to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n consent_n and_o mutual_o encourage_v every_o man_n his_o christian_n brother_n to_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o for_o that_o whereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o unworthy_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o a_o most_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a memorial_n of_o all_o that_o reproach_n which_o he_o willing_o endure_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o use_v of_o his_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v always_o therewithal_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o heavy_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o suffering_n have_v with_o he_o to_o give_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o grace_n to_o repent_v though_o the_o other_o remain_v obstinate_a what_o duty_n be_v we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o learn_v from_o hence_o question_n answer_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o obstinate_a thief_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v delay_v our_o repentance_n in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o none_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n no_o nâ—t_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o much_o sin_n if_o god_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o give_v they_o grace_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o ineeede_v be_v those_o good_a instruction_n which_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n to_o learn_v from_o these_o two_o contrary_a example_n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n have_v the_o lord_n lift_v they_o up_o before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o special_o concern_v the_o repent_a thief_n like_v as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o tim._n 1.15.16_o first_o general_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o say_v he_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o then_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v show_v câ—iâ—fe_a show_v animate_v protâ—â—_n oâ—â—ne_v so_o the_o â—hiâ—fe_n acc_fw-la râ—ing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o fâ—rmer_n ve_fw-la se_fw-la con_fw-la protos_fw-la eâ—mi_fw-la ego_fw-la oâ—_n who_o i_o be_o câ—iâ—fe_a on_o i_o a_o chief_a one_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a sinner_n all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v also_o a_o lively_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o we_o all_o for_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v true_o repent_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n repentance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v god_n diverse_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o neither_o must_v any_o of_o we_o account_v the_o example_n too_o base_a to_o be_v set_v for_o a_o pattern_n before_o we_o because_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a thief_n but_o much_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n master_n caluin_n write_v excellent_o in_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o be_v eximius_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la magister_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la petenda_fw-la sit_fw-la verae_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o notable_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o also_o must_v learn_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o tenendum_fw-la veró_n memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la dixi_fw-la editum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o lairone_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la documentum_fw-la quale_fw-la deus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la dignam_fw-la factis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la recipere_fw-la and_o we_o must_v remember_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o rob_v thief_n give_v forth_o such_o a_o documentall_a instruction_n or_o form_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o reward_n worthy_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o again_o after_o this_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la latro_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la maledictione_n obrutum_fw-la fide_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o coeleste_fw-la solium_fw-la evexit_fw-la vae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la socordiae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la reverenter_fw-la suspicimus_fw-la a_o dexteris_fw-la dei_fw-la sedentem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la spem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la resurrectione_n figimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la quò_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la reputamus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la statu_fw-la christi_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la imploraverit_n crescet_fw-la fidei_fw-la eius_fw-la admiratio_fw-la lacero_fw-la corpore_fw-la iam_fw-la exanguis_fw-la extremam_fw-la manus_fw-la carnificem_fw-la expectat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la acquiescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la &_o mortificationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &_o pictatis_fw-la ardorem_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la magistro_fw-la discere_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la humiliandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la praefecit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la eum_fw-la alacrius_fw-la sequetur_fw-la ita_fw-la propius_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la accedet_fw-la now_o say_v caluin_n see_v the_o thief_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v advance_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o curse_n even_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n fie_o on_o our_o sottishness_n unless_o we_o do_v reverendly_a look_v up_o unto_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v settle_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o do_v bend_v our_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n whether_o he_o be_v enter_v before_o us._n and_o if_o we_o do_v think_v with_o ourselves_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o admire_v his_o faith_n his_o body_n be_v tear_v and_o leave_v void_a of_o blood_n he_o look_v when_o the_o hangman_n shall_v quit_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o quiet_v himself_o only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o shame_n unto_o we_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o instructor_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o take_v down_o our_o pride_n both_o what_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o patience_n and_o what_o the_o valour_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o hope_n and_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n do_v mean_a for_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o shall_v he_o approach_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o again_o say_v master_n caluin_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la gravetur_fw-la latronis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la insistere_fw-la &_o praecuntem_fw-la sequi_fw-la dignum_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterno_fw-la exitio_fw-la quia_fw-la impio_fw-la fastu_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la aditu_fw-la coelorum_fw-la arcet_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o thief_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o go_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v eternal_o because_o by_o his_o wicked_a pride_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o himself_o final_o a_o little_a after_o this_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la inquit_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o
proof_n and_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o poor_a &_o unperfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o three_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n because_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v yea_o and_o original_o guilty_a of_o the_o common_a fâ—l_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o although_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o our_o very_a nature_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fourthlie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n repli_v thus_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o punishment_n or_o cross_n and_o affliction_n call_v they_o what_o we_o will_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o daily_o we_o be_v comfortable_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o deny_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n fiftelie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n for_o then_o he_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o imbolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o so_o fruitful_a as_o it_o ought_v final_o whereas_o the_o devil_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n do_v lay_v our_o daily_a fall_n before_o we_o in_o our_o dish_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o repent_v as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o before_o our_o repentance_n we_o commit_v more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o against_o these_o discouragement_n by_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n daily_o &_o by_o pour_v some_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o assure_v we_o thus_o humble_v &_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o every_o tentation_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o flesh_n will_v trouble_v &_o dismay_v us._n see_v luke_n 12.11.12_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o sweet_o refresh_v we_o with_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o undoubted_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n 59.19.20.21_o and_z jer_z chap_n 31._o verse_n 31._o &c_n &c_n compare_v with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o the_o comfort_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v through_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o may_v those_o similitude_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o water_n fire_n oil_n the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o pen_n a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o inditour_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v by_o these_o comparison_n express_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manifold_a working_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o water_n john_n 3_o 5._o and_o ch_z 7.37.38.39_o and_o concern_v fire_n mat_n 3.11_o read_v also_o malipiero_n 3.2.3_o for_o that_o wash_n purge_a try_v and_o fyne_a by_o fire_n be_v all_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v oil_n read_v 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.27_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n luke_n 11.20_o and_o act._n 7.21_o concern_v the_o pen_n and_o hand_n write_v of_o god_n heb._n 10.15.16_o revel_v 21.27_o concern_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 30._o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o chap._n 4.13_o concern_v the_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v or_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o bless_a comforter_n compare_v himself_o to_o water_n be_v because_o he_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 5_o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n because_o he_o burn_v out_o and_o waste_v the_o dross_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o also_o because_o he_o warm_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n to_o oil_n because_o he_o supple_v our_o soul_n benumb_v yea_o pitiful_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o seal_n and_o witness_n because_o he_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o question_n concern_v our_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o earnest-pennie_n or_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v which_o bind_v the_o whole_a bargain_n among_o man_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o faithful_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n for_o who_o due_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o comforter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o very_o true_a eternal_a god_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o rom._n 8.11.2_o cor._n 3.6_o gal_n 6.8_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a express_v by_o so_o many_o familiar_a and_o notable_a comparison_n
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
of_o any_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o without_o the_o party_n own_o personal_a inherent_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o challenge_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n thereby_o and_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o wait_v for_o justification_n &_o salvation_n from_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o read_n rom._n 3_o 28_o &_o 4_o 14_o &_o 6_o 14_o &_o 7_o 6_o &_o chap._n 11_o vers_n 11._o col._n 2_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3_o â—0_n 11_o 12_o 18_o 23_o 25_o &_o chap._n 4_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5_o verel_n 4_o 5_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o waggon_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o plentiful_a convoy_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o salvation_n where_o likewise_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n and_o ascribe_v righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n only_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o law_n in_o a_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a gracious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n itself_o ps_n 1_o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o ps_n 105_o 8_o 9_o 10_o &_o ps_n 119_o likewise_o isay_n 51.4.5_o 7_o &_o mâ—l_a ch_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o ch_z 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a &_o full_a direction_n unto_o they_o until_o the_o sunshine_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v afterward_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o ep._n 1_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o accord_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n who_o also_o concern_v such_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sting_n and_o strength_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o death_n &_o destruction_n that_o as_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o again_o even_o from_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n school_v all_o those_o who_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o guide_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o call_v all_o his_o scholar_n to_o all_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a care_n of_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a work_n so_o do_v his_o holy_a apostle_n also_o and_o so_o do_v all_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v plentiful_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n &_o all_o other_o their_o godly_a writing_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o do_v thus_o teach_v as_o though_o justification_n and_o salvation_n can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v even_o now_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o humble_v sinner_n before_o goâ—_n &_o drive_v unto_o christ_n do_v also_o teach_v they_o as_o by_o a_o most_o brief_a &_o excellent_a rule_n all_o duty_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o &_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o very_o â—he_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o matter_n &_o substance_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o towards_o man_n all_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n borow_v all_o moral_a instruction_n which_o it_o give_v even_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n gospel_n how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n only_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n 310._o gospel_n euamgelium_fw-la utitur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la legis_fw-la addens_fw-la es_fw-la svam_fw-la epieiceian_a ut_fw-la scitè_fw-fr chemnitius_n harmon_n pag._n 310._o add_v as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a indulgence_n or_o mild_a moderation_n unto_o it_o neither_o may_v it_o without_o impiety_n be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o galath_n 3.21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 3.21_o christ_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o without_o the_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.21_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o a_o new_a commandment_n but_o also_o the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a john_n ch_n 13.34_o and_o 1._o ep_n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o so_o david_n likewise_o profess_v of_o old_a that_o he_o believe_v god_n commandment_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubted_a pathway_n to_o life_n after_o that_o it_o have_v humble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ps_n 119.66_o and_o how_o friendly_a both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v accord_v in_o his_o believe_a heart_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v further_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 166._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n &_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n read_v also_o isay_n ch_n 42.4_o &_o matt._n 12.21_o the_o land_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal_n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n &_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o whereupon_o also_o we_o may_v yet_o furthermore_o true_o hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a or_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v &_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v contain_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o coveamnt_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n one_o i_o mean_v in_o substance_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o m._n caluin_n that_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v notable_o gather_v and_o set_v they_o down_o to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o which_o m._n piscator_fw-la also_o certitudo_fw-la and_o m._n caluin_n again_o upon_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o psal_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n diaboliartis_fw-la ficium_fw-la est_fw-la mentes_fw-la
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ—_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
be_v find_v answer_n in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o theâ—6_n â—6_z verse_n he_o say_v further_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o send_v and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o time_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o evident_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v h_o his_o natural_a property_n now_o or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a property_n still_o and_o so_o be_v before_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o so_o continue_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v signify_v he_o do_v support_v the_o water_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a indigested_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o over_o it_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o cherish_a manner_n and_o further_o for_o the_o continual_a support_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o creature_n after_o their_o creation_n we_o read_v genesis_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v for_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n about_o their_o preservation_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o job._n 26.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o psal_n 104._o â—0_n and_o psalm_n 33.8_o read_v also_o john_n 20.22_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breaâ—h_v natural_a life_n into_o he_o genesis_n 2_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n into_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o special_a and_o most_o choice_n instrument_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o question_n the_o former_a point_n thus_o clear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n together_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o one_o only_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o person_n even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o be_v coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a have_v equal_o and_o eternal_o consent_v both_o in_o decree_a before_o all_o time_n and_o also_o in_o perform_v in_o due_a season_n all_o the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v partly_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n concern_v every_o person_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o even_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n by_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n most_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o most_o holy_a conception_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscienc_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o do_v likewise_o of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a accord_n seal_v up_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a salvation_n and_o comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o father_n be_v more_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v so_o whole_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o without_o the_o son_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n say_v our_o s_n ch_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19.20_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v promise_n the_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n read_v also_o luke_n 4.1_o and_o verse_n 14.18_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o more_o full_o afterward_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n consent_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n our_o christian_a baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o form_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n do_v so_o very_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o
understanding_n answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v say_v likewise_o to_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.19_o four_o that_o with_o this_o unspeakable_a consolation_n we_o have_v power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n oâ—_n life_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o ch_z 8.3_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o even_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v utter_o disable_v &_o disauthorised_a sin_n from_o all_o power_n of_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o have_v god_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v through_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o â—he_v which_o purpose_n also_o he_o say_v further_a ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o sway_n or_o dominion_n no_o long_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o derive_v the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n gal._n 2.19.20_o i_o through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o read_v also_o heb._n 9_o 13.14_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o thâ—_n flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n five_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v one_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psa_n 22._o ver_fw-la 26._o where_o this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v &_o be_v satisfy_v and_o ver_fw-la 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n so_o that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v also_o act._n 2.46_o christian_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n &_o they_o have_v savour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o affliction_n also_o be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o faint_a &_o weariness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n &_o reproach_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v afflict_v christian_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o &_o their_o weak_a knee_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.11.12_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o in_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o sa_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o account_v of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o with_o us._n act._n 9.4.5_o and_o colos_n 1.24_o read_v also_o philip._n 3_o 8.9_o 10._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o and_o chap._n 3.12_o this_o cause_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o peter_n 1_o ep._n 4.12.13.14_o all_o this_o doubtless_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n thereof_o convert_v to_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v those_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v bless_v preparation_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap._n 6_o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o word_n six_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v ps_n 8._o confer_v with_o heb._n 2.6.7.8.9_o for_o though_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o have_v this_o dignity_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n through_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o us._n our_o recovery_n of_o that_o interest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o they_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lease_n &_o permission_n or_o by_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o he_o seaventh_o that_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 1.20.21_o 22.23_o this_o advantage_n do_v first_o of_o all_o betide_v our_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o our_o body_n who_o rest_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v free_v for_o ever_o from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n thus_o in_o death_n we_o have_v through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o plentiful_a remedy_n against_o death_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o scorpion_n by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yield_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o own_o sting_a and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o own_o death_n unto_o itself_o eight_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n against_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sinful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v now_o make_v our_o friend_n through_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o court_n who_o when_o any_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n all_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o same_o party_n or_o party_n to_o favour_n and_o do_v pardon_v their_o offence_n then_o be_v they_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 53._o cha_n he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o inflict_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 16.17.18_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v before_o ch_n 35.5.6_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n foretell_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o 55._o ch_z verse_n 3._o he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o prevail_a against_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v by_o death_n as_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.34_o and_o chap._n 61._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n prophesi_v again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o which_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o certifi_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n be_v many_o more_o concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n compile_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v likewise_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n of_o what_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o he_o ch_n 23.5.6_o and_z ch_z 33.15_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v ezekiel_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 26_o 27._o moreover_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o 40._o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v typical_a adumbration_n or_o shadowing_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n to_o the_o land_n temple_n ceremony_n law_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o 9_o ch_z ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o that_o computation_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n number_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o hosea_n prophesi_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n hosea_n hosea_n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 14._o yea_o so_o that_o we_o in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o overcome_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n joel._n joel._n joel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n ch_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o joel_n again_o chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n amos._n amos._n amos_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 9.11_o and_o act._n 15._o verse_n 15.16.17_o obadiah_n obadiah_n obadiah_n likewise_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o counit_n and_o conjoin_v of_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n jonah_n jonah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v math._n 12.39.40_o and_o chap._n 16.4_o micah_n micah_n micah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 5.1.2_o nahum_n nahum_n nahum_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n as_o junius_n interprete_v posteriori_fw-la bib_n editione_n cha_n 2._o verse_n 2._o habbakuk_n habbakuk_n habbakuk_n set_v down_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o again_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n haggai_n haggai_n how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o in_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n under_o these_o significant_a speech_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4.5.6.7_o 8._o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o zerubbabel_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o zechariah_n zechariah_n zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o other_o angel_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o show_v further_a that_o this_o chief_a angel_n be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o ch_z he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v another_o vision_n wherein_o this_o angel_n inform_v he_o by_o another_o angel_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v in_o another_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n even_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n rebuke_v satan_n for_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o angel_n his_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o yea_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n assure_v jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v
end_n we_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n give_v place_n to_o any_o doubt_v or_o lessen_v of_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o doubtless_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o will_v undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o other_o if_o any_o ask_v when_o this_o execution_n shall_v be_v he_o may_v easy_o learn_v from_o this_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o go_v of_o the_o wicked_a into_o that_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o their_o good_a will_n but_o no_o doubt_n altogether_o against_o their_o will_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n or_o traitor_n go_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o execution_n or_o rather_o infinite_o more_o unwilling_o than_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v most_o just_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o these_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n all_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v utter_o expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v as_o certain_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unwilling_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o willing_o and_o ioyous_o and_o thankful_o to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o advancement_n as_o revel_v 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o sentence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o the_o wicked_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n first_o be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o method_n or_o order_n of_o a_o hysterosis_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v these_o point_n of_o circumstance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n towards_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o inestimable_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a blessing_n from_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o heb._n 6.4.5_o for_o that_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a have_v only_o in_o taste_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o in_o taste_n but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o sound_n and_o nourishable_a digestion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o their_o preservation_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v live_v here_o after_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chap._n 6.19_o read_v also_o mark_v chap_n 10.29.30_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2_o 20._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 9.10.11_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v colos_n 3._o verse_n 3.4_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n yea_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o until_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o chap._n 1.5_o he_o call_v it_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 6.18_o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v final_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o present_a life_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o betwixt_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v perfect_o perform_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o distinction_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o be_v as_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o mean_a estate_n and_o small_a gift_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o be_v now_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o say_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v another_o life_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o clear_o perceive_v we_o be_v further_a to_o understand_v that_o beside_o our_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n first_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v they_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v always_o unpersit_a and_o fail_v in_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n second_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o combrance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a body_n and_o enjoy_v some_o measure_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a rest_n heb._n 12.23_o three_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_o glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perpetual_a and_o full_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o distemperature_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o help_v ourselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o exceed_v all_o our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o head_n first_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v make_v privy_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
vires_fw-la dum_fw-la viribus_fw-la adait_fw-fr vires_fw-la ut_fw-la vigeat_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la erigit_fw-la 5._o erigit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illapsos_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-la data_fw-la saepe_fw-la vacillat_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o lapsoâ—_n spe_fw-la iâ—het_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la 11.12_o psal_n 51.10_o 11.12_o spiritus_fw-la adversis_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la rebus_fw-la erigit_fw-la emergit_fw-la mens_fw-la modò_fw-la prossa_fw-mi malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erectos_fw-la viâ—_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 3.16_o eph._n 3.16_o ne_o recidant_a firmat_n si_fw-mi recidant_a queâ—wat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la imbely_v divinis_fw-la imâ—uit_fw-la army_n confirmat_fw-la 6._o confirmat_fw-la praelia_fw-la prima_fw-la decet_fw-la posteriora_fw-la fugat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la arma_fw-la fides_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la edidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la his_fw-la armis_fw-la satanae_n mendacia_fw-la pellit_fw-la etc._n ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o etc._n etc._n his_fw-la cuique_fw-la tegitur_fw-la tutos_fw-la ubique_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la externis_fw-la signis_fw-la daâ—_n pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la vine_n verbis_fw-la addens_fw-la pectora_fw-la tarda_fw-la movet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hisce_fw-la dei_fw-la divinis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la auctum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la &_o rectis_fw-la passibus_fw-la ire_n facit_fw-la 1st_a isai_n 63.13.14_o psal_n 143_o 1st_a spiritus_fw-la acta_fw-la regit_fw-la voces_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la gubernat_fw-la regit_fw-la 7._o regit_fw-la ne_fw-la cor_fw-la lingua_fw-la manus_fw-la sint_fw-la superata_fw-la malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o laetis_fw-la animum_fw-la that_fw-mi tristibus_fw-la aequum_fw-la etc._n 1._o thes_n 1.5.6_o &_o 2._o ep_v 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la grate_v habeat_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la deo_fw-la iâ—_n spiritus_fw-la ornatos-donis_a regit_fw-la arte_fw-la peritos_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la sancta_fw-la viris_fw-la epilogus_fw-la epilogus_fw-la solatur_fw-la gignit_fw-la firmat_n docet_fw-la erigit_fw-la auget_fw-la dirigit_fw-la oranti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ista_fw-la dabit_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a promise_n the_o promise_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v clear_v the_o mind_n 2._o he_o do_v renew_v the_o will_n 3._o he_o do_v the_o soul_n with_o comfort_n store_n 4._o he_o do_v all_o grace_n instill_v 5._o when_o weakness_n grow_v and_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o grace_n do_v take_v some_o foil_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o flesh_n subdue_v the_o devil_n do_v recoil_v 6._o with_o double_a strength_n grace_n fence_v be_v and_o so_o more_o strong_a to_o fight_v the_o next_o assalte_n be_v soon_o repress_v what_o force_n may_v foil_v god_n might_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o man_n life_n the_o guide_n and_o stay_v he_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n weak_a man_n he_o hold_v lest_o he_o shall_v go_v amiss_o for_o leave_v to_o self_n as_o apt_a to_o stray_v be_v man_n as_o silly_a sheep_n and_o eke_o as_o apt_a to_o be_v destroy_v if_o god_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v much_o less_o poor_a soul_n can_v he_o attain_v to_o happy_a state_n in_o heaven_n if_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n withdraw_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 9.10.11.12_o 13._o rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_o and_o familiar_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o we_o may_v say_v etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v right_a well_o how_o great_a our_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n be_v this_o way_n in_o conscience_n of_o our_o unworthines_n beside_o our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o the_o which_o he_o will_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a encouragement_n chase_v away_o furthermore_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a spirit_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_n 2.33_o the_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o promise_n we_o receive_v through_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v gal_n 3.14_o wherefore_o we_o most_o thankful_o embrace_v this_o so_o high_a and_o pierlesse_a a_o promise_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o for_o comfort_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v way_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o entitle_v he_o with_o name_n of_o the_o comforter_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 14._o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16_o 7._o and_o most_o worthy_o be_v he_o call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o immediate_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n and_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o like_a special_a manner_n both_o give_v we_o the_o present_a comfortable_a feel_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o the_o joyful_a assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o question_n but_o first_o what_o be_v those_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o against_o answer_n first_o against_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgression_n second_o against_o our_o fail_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n three_o against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n four_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n five_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n six_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o continual_a infirmity_n &_o often_o renew_v slip_n &_o fall_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v daily_o renew_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n follow_v for_o first_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o guilty_a and_o unbelieve_a heart_n tempt_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o manifold_a &_o great_a sin_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v any_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n second_o whereas_o the_o devil_n further_o object_v that_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v righteous_a the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o and_o that_o hereof_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o evident_a
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâ—ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v â—lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v roman_n 10.14_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o a_o fruit_n as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n read_v also_o chap_v 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n but_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o even_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o true_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v infidel_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n job_n 21.15_o and_o psal_n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o a_o fearful_a example_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n do_v solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v gal_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n read_v also_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a iustifi_v faith_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o teach_v s._n john_n 1._o ep_n ch_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o and_o verse_n 17._o this_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o perceive_v 6.15_o 2_o pet_n 2.22_o ps_n 14.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v have_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a reason_n at_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unseemelie_a thing_n that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o head_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o mighty_a then_o when_o faith_n deep_o weigh_v with_o itself_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v satisfy_v for_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offend_v therewith_o but_o by_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o move_v the_o believer_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o this_o of_o our_o redemption_n through_o the_o same_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o shead_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a heartblood_n for_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n read_v rom._n 12.1.2_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmightie_a and_o chap_v 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n in_o a_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o read_v tit._n 1.1.2_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n consider_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 24.14.15_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v he_o both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.18_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o express_v and_o notable_a proof_n chap_v 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 23.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 12.1.2_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n move_v we_o to_o patience_n likewise_o james_n chap_n verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o chap_v 64.3.4_o god_n work_v thing_n above_o expectation_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o 5._o psal_n verse_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o patient_a waiter_n and_o again_o psal_n 85.8_o and_o psa_n 147.11_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n let_v we_o now_o hasten_v forward_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o lay_v forth_o may_v well_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o further_a delay_n show_v to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o justify_n faith_n depend_v be_v make_v question_n what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v every_o poor_a soul_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n whosoever_o after_o they_o have_v true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o earnest_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 56.3_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n though_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v in_o word_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o by_o canonical_a experience_n i_o mean_v by_o experience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
succour_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n â—0_n and_o psalm_n 21._o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psalm_n 89.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v whereupon_o also_o just_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o psalm_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 67_o 4._o and_o 68_o 32._o yea_o many_o psalm_n together_o follow_v after_o the_o 95_o psalm_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psalm_n 22_o 4._o 5._o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v away_o from_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o little_a bird_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o chase_v away_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n be_v scare_v from_o place_n to_o place_n psal_n 11_o 1._o and_o psalm_n 18.16_o 17._o likewise_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n 2_o chron_n 20_o 20._o and_o chap_n â—â—_o the_o lion_n also_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n dan_n chap._n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o experiment_n just_o may_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 31.24_o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55.22_o read_v also_o heb._n 13.5.6_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o holy_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 6.17.18.19_o yea_o this_o comfort_n may_v we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v us._n prou._n 24.16_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o there_o be_v many_o comfortable_a testimony_n every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o general_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n even_o one_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o the_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o afterward_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o do_v general_o ascribe_v all_o comfort_n to_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o fâ—ith_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o anapheromai_fw-fr well_o grego_n nazaaâ—z_n ou_fw-fr phihano_fw-mi to_o en_fw-fr noesat_fw-la caâ—tois_fw-fr triâ—i_fw-la perâ—â—â—mpomat_fw-la ou_fw-fr phthano_fw-it ta_fw-fr tria_fw-la dicâ—em_fw-la carat_n to_o en_fw-fr anapheromai_fw-fr i_o can_v think_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o trinity_n shine_v about_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n but_o my_o thought_n do_v send_v i_o to_o the_o unity_n only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n thereof_o more_o plain_a we_o take_v the_o occasion_n here_o to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o comfort_n which_o bâ—_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o believe_v distinct_o in_o every_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o continual_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o all_o distraction_n or_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o duty_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o several_a title_n belong_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o only_a eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o most_o holy_a god_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o life_n answer_n and_o move_v who_o also_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n will_n no_o doubt_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v all_o the_o holy_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o concern_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o assure_v his_o people_n fâ—om_o this_o his_o name_n jehova_n as_o we_o read_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n exod._n chap._n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v jehova_n be_v god_n alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v likewise_o psal_n 31_o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 68_o verse_n 4._o exalt_v god_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o for_o according_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48_o 14._o and_o psal_n 102_o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o psal_n 111_o â—_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v testify_v matth._n 22_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o therein_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o immortality_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v &_o sanctify_v of_o his_o sabbath_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 31_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ezek._n 20_o 12._o god_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v religious_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n read_v also_o hab_o 1_o 12._o psal_n 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o â—aâ—_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â—_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ—_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâ—e_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o as_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o posterity_n do_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v duty_n the_o duty_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v yield_v be_v too_o shallow_a a_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n whole_o consent_v both_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o endless_a perfit_v of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n what_o duty_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o service_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o both_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o hold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n against_o all_o antitrinitarians_a atheiest_n or_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v despiser_n gainsayer_n and_o blasphemer_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzene_n and_o many_o other_o in_o former_a time_n as_o also_o of_o caluin_n beza_n vrsinus_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n very_o excellent_a the_o adversary_n of_o this_o most_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o high_a mystery_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o comprehension_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a reason_n the_o less_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n malice_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n take_v all_o the_o occasion_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o corrupt_a and_o utter_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o learned_a danaeus_n have_v gather_v and_o sort_v they_o together_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v first_o the_o apellite_n messaâ—ians_n deïte_n and_o monarchites_n who_o deny_v the_o distinct_a person_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a and_o solitary_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o simonian_o ptolemy_n colarbasy_n montaniste_n noâ—tians_n praxcans_n sabellian_o apolanaristes_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n only_o call_v by_o these_o three_o sundry_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o marcellian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o extension_n or_o dâ—lating_v of_o â—ne_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v wax_v fourâ—hly_o the_o hieracite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n fâ—f_a lie_n the_o metangismonite_n who_o imagine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v like_a to_o diverse_a vessel_n the_o one_o contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o diverse_a skin_n six_o the_o tritheïte_n and_o triformians_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n seaventh_o the_o marcite_v and_o tetratheïte_n who_o make_v a_o quaternitie_n of_o person_n the_o which_o heretical_a blasphemy_n when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n attempt_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o edict_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 485._o he_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v miserable_o danaeus_n chap._n 47._o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n the_o last_o of_o thâ—_n more_o ancient_a adversary_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n rehearse_v be_v the_o actians_n who_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o three_o person_n then_o of_o three_o quality_n all_o these_o be_v worthy_o resist_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o former_a time_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n rise_v up_o one_o seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o such_o like_a heretic_n of_o their_o rank_n wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o more_o hostile_a war_n against_o this_o sacred_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o god_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n as_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a to_o blaspheme_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v learn_v to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v by_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a and_o careful_a both_o to_o settle_v our_o own_o understanding_n and_o faith_n more_o firm_o and_o also_o more_o wise_o sound_o and_o faithful_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o teach_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o uphold_v this_o his_o bless_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o glorious_a essence_n against_o all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o ever_o heretofore_o he_o have_v do_v amen_n that_o which_o now_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v either_o know_v right_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o very_a deed_n for_o all_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o revelation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a mystery_n as_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a ro_n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o eph._n 2.18_o &_o 1._o pet._n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 13._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o so_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v it_o mystery_n it_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o heretical_o mind_v against_o this_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v most_o assure_o woeful_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n &_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o the_o most_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a adversary_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o acknowledge_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v must_v necessary_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o the_o which_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n right_o nay_o it_o be_v
answer_n adam_n have_v yet_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o not_o only_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n special_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o pa_n rom_n â—_o 23_o but_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o causer_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o man_n a_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n you_o answer_v a_o while_n since_o that_o god_n in_o make_v man_n create_v the_o body_n first_o without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n and_o after_o that_o inspire_v a_o live_a soul_n into_o it_o but_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n he_o make_v they_o live_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v you_o yield_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v thus_o question_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o from_o the_o nature_n in_o â—ife_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o more_o immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o glorious_a image_n it_o bear_v this_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n aâ—_n to_o man_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o special_a observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v concern_v this_o pâ—â—â—_n question_n what_o be_v thiâ—_n image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v wâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o their_o outward_a comeliness_n or_o bodily_a shape_n answer_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n at_o all_o question_n wherein_o do_v it_o consi_v then_o answer_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o true_a right_a u_z nes_z and_o holiness_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o set_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o above_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o psal_n 8.5_o hebr._n â—_o 9_o and_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o colloss_n 3.10_o for_o god_n renu_v we_o be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o create_v us._n wherefore_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n bear_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o finite_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o god_n be_v this_o l_o keen_a therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a likeness_n to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o admit_v a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v tâ—â—_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n that_o it_o subsi_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o give_v life_n move_v anâ—_n sense_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o can_v the_o soul_n die_v but_o in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o the_o natural_a death_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o â—â—â—th_o understand_v and_o retain_v affection_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o wicked_a though_o with_o hout_n the_o body_n even_o until_o the_o reunit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o creature_n now_o very_o touch_v this_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o only_o a_o little_a superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o cou_o do_v not_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o by_o creation_n only_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v even_o herein_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v here_o therefore_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o three_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fine_a and_o delicate_a orchyard_n and_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o also_o therewithal_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_v and_o also_o perform_v to_o authorise_v they_o thereunto_o not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o chap_n of_o genesis_n already_o rehearse_v but_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o cha_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o portion_n of_o the_o which_o authority_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o mankind_n for_o christ_n sake_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o reviue_v it_o again_o after_o noah_n flood_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 9.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o note_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o puff_n up_o man_n in_o any_o proud_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o do_v through_o his_o pride_n lose_v all_o his_o dignity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o observation_n concern_v the_o excellent_a estate_n &_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n advance_v mankind_n question_n why_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o create_v only_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o his_o side_n answer_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v institute_v and_o give_v a_o lively_a example_n of_o that_o matrimonial_a estate_n whereby_o only_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o holy_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o â—roâ—_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 2.15_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 19.4.5.6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o observation_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n herein_o god_n do_v real_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o most_o bountiful_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o
i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n on_o the_o church_n behalf_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n yea_o so_o comfortable_a that_o well_o may_v it_o abundant_o mitigate_v the_o great_a discomfort_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n assail_v us._n yea_o also_o it_o may_v just_o hearten_v &_o harden_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n of_o heart_n against_o death_n itself_o yea_o even_o to_o make_v death_n welcome_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o faint_v not_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v chap_n 5._o verse_n 1.2_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 11.13.14.15.16_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o to_o speak_v familiar_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o usual_a affection_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o experience_n show_v every_o one_o be_v the_o better_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a hal_n or_o kitchen_n a_o room_n of_o common_a abode_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commodious_a and_o well_o trim_v parlour_n or_o chamber_n whereunto_o he_o may_v resort_v when_o he_o will_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o delight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o comfort_v from_o this_o so_o great_a a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v not_o only_o one_o withdraw_a room_n as_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o neat_a in_o heaven_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o now_o and_o then_o but_o even_o a_o royal_a palace_n for_o our_o continual_a abide_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n of_o the_o most_o base_a cottage_n that_o may_v be_v question_n now_o from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o invisible_a angel_n we_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a creation_n this_o also_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o albeit_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o alsufficient_a for_o our_o defence_n and_o preservation_n answer_v yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o even_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v create_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a assistant_n and_o friend_n against_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o most_o â—â—dicious_a adversary_n as_o also_o against_o all_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n heretofore_o allege_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o special_a purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 16.17_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o comfort_n be_v if_o we_o do_v herewithal_o call_v likewise_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v concern_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o invisible_a creature_n neglect_v that_o sensible_a comfort_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v unto_o we_o continual_o from_o those_o purge_a wind_n of_o the_o air_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a air_n itself_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o draw_v our_o breath_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o leave_v thus_o the_o invisible_a creature_n for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o our_o faith_n reap_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n it_o be_v sensible_a like_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a form_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o pleasant_a to_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o sweet_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n the_o excellent_a variety_n of_o flower_n by_o their_o manifold_a sweet_a smelâ—_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o they_o likewise_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o nostril_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o our_o food_n they_o be_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a to_o our_o taste_n neither_o may_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o for_o the_o more_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o sensible_a creature_n whereas_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o his_o short_a season_n he_o have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n to_o succeed_v another_o and_o whereas_o winter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o summer_n fruit_n till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n return_v again_o god_n have_v give_v man_n wisdom_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n by_o distillation_n by_o syrup_n and_o many_o other_o way_n so_o that_o they_o retain_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n till_o new_a come_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v herewithal_o true_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o outward_a visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n câ—â—_n be_v true_o comfortable_a either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o wâ—â—t_a reason_n can_v you_o render_v thereof_o answer_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o through_o our_o own_o original_a guiltiness_n sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o interest_n &_o right_a title_n to_o the_o least_o comfort_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v restore_v again_o thereunto_o but_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o heier_n annex_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o pure_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a &_o carnal_o affect_v and_o without_o christ_n no_o better_o than_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n until_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o
upon_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o become_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n neither_o can_v moses_n himself_o see_v any_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o through_o a_o cranny_n of_o the_o rock_n exod_n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 34.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o read_v also_o jer_n 10.6_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v far_o above_o those_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7.8.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o everlasting_a mansion_n place_n be_v by_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v principal_o seek_v after_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sau_o christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v hebr_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 13_o 14.1â—_n 16._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n coloss_n 3._o â—_o etc._n etc._n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o read_v revelat_fw-la 21._o verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bo_o ke_v of_o life_n o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a yea_o how_o absurd_a and_o mad_a a_o choice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o smoke_n and_o do_v yea_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a scum_n and_o filthy_a dish-wash_a do_v lose_v the_o most_o durable_a pure_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n as_o eliphaz_n say_v true_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4.19_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o mothe_a that_o be_v most_o sudden_o as_o a_o fly_a mothe_a may_v be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o man_n finger_n to_o loose_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_z s_z very_o be_v intolerable_a madness_n and_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o who_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n which_o guide_v we_o thereunto_o question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o full_o to_o consider_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o god_n create_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o our_o comfort_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o most_o a_o tifull_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o thereby_o do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n of_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a so_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o attend_v upon_o we_o their_o inferior_n yea_o even_o upon_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dutiful_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o owe_v also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o chief_a themselves_n shall_v likewise_o willing_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a of_o itself_o and_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v every_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o every_o faithful_a and_o beleeâ—ing_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o with_o their_o best_a gift_n and_o with_o their_o most_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v therewithal_o willing_a servant_n to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o think_v themselves_o nothing_o abase_v but_o great_o honour_v of_o god_n moreover_o the_o wicked_a may_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v fear_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o numb_a chap_a 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n math_n 18.10_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a minister_n and_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o though_o invisiblie_o be_v yet_o often_o present_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 11.10_o according_a also_o to_o that_o exod_a 23.21.22.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o maister-angell_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n behalf_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o invisible_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o duty_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v call_v visible_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n of_o food_n and_o of_o apparel_n of_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a smell_n of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o musical_a sound_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bountiful_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o use_v every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a discretion_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a moderation_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o to_o those_o bless_a end_n only_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o all_o hoâ—e_n wise_a and_o sober_a manner_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o all_o and_o for_o every_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o care_n wherewith_o we_o clothe_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o food_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n such_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a preceptorie_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deut_n 8.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commandment_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o bodily_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n matth_n 14.19_o yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o
enterprise_n when_o they_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o also_o otherwhile_o he_o do_v even_o frustrate_a and_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o opportunity_n or_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o like_n and_o desire_n once_o to_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 5.12.13_o 1._o corinth_n 3.19.20_o luke_n chap_v 1.51_o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o ahitophels_n counsel_n 2._o sam_n 17.14_o and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o hamans_n intend_a cruelty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n final_o god_n do_v often_o time_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o own_o affection_n as_o the_o memorable_a example_n of_o esau_n plain_o show_v in_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v against_o his_o brother_n jaakob_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n yet_o before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o deal_v kind_o and_o brotherlie_a above_o all_o that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o profane_a ruffian_n as_o he_o be_v genes_n chap_n 33._o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 31._o chap_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o some_o thing_n a_o like_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o laban_n in_o his_o wrathful_a pursuit_n after_o the_o same_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o exod_a chap_a 12.35_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o such_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o most_o hateful_a adversary_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o raiment_n thus_o then_o whereas_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z 16.1_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n purpose_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v his_o step_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o chap_v 21_o 1._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whether_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 106.46_o god_n give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n and_o jer_n 10.23_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n such_o doubtless_o be_v the_o effectual_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a their_o thought_n purpose_n and_o action_n he_o himself_o abide_v perfect_o righteous_a without_o any_o the_o least_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o carrion_n or_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o stench_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o pure_a beam_n thereof_o upon_o it_o for_o this_o the_o carrion_n have_v proper_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o most_o choice_n and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n the_o which_o part_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a special_o concern_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a before_o he_o question_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o point_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n more_o private_o and_o particular_o that_o god_n do_v in_o special_a and_o tender_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n verse_n 18.19_o many_o yea_o &_o the_o same_o also_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o in_o this_o holy_a confidence_n he_o say_v further_a thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 31.14.15_o and_o psal_n 71._o verse_n 5.6_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n upon_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n final_o psalm_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o gracious_a towards_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o person_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prosecute_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o afterward_o until_o he_o shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o and_o concern_v his_o tender_a care_n over_o we_o in_o this_o life_n read_v more_o psalm_n 3_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o servant_n against_o thousand_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o psalm_n 91._o he_o do_v defend_v they_o from_o many_o contagious_a disease_n even_o from_o the_o noisome_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n or_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o way_n for_o their_o trial_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o tender_v they_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a pity_n and_o compassion_n wherein_o he_o never_o fail_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n isai_n chapter_n 38._o who_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v most_o gracious_o cure_v of_o his_o grievous_a disease_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o further_o touch_v the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v math_n 6.26_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n better_a in_o god_n gracious_a account_n and_o estimation_n for_o christ_n sake_n howsoever_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n whereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v chap_n 10.31_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o fear_v you_o not_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v this_o also_o god_n have_v of_o old_a most_o famous_o testify_v by_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o likewise_o by_o many_o other_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n in_o feed_v many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 34.10_o isai_n 65.13_o and_o psal_n 113.7.8.9_o and_o gen_n 24.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bless_a abraham_n with_o all_o outward_a blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n even_o over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n now_o what_o ground_n and_o proof_n have_v you_o concern_v his_o like_a gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n question_n over_o their_o soul_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v always_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a answer_n all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o he_o it_o proceed_v altogether_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o chief_o bear_v towards_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o hebr_n late_o allege_v god_n intitule_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o all_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n god_n have_v a_o most_o
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
which_o also_o we_o have_v nedde_z to_o think_v often_o upon_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n encourage_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o which_o be_v natural_o exceed_v sensible_a and_o full_a of_o discomfort_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o both_o king_n david_n and_o also_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v comfortable_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n nevertheless_o until_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o make_v ripe_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 6._o and_o isaiah_n chapter_n â—8_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o diligence_n of_o those_o be_v very_o commendable_a who_o have_v earnest_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o find_v out_o comfort_n against_o all_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o that_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o here_o call_v such_o meditation_n to_o mind_n namely_o that_o death_n be_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o serpent_n which_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v yea_o or_o rather_o aâ—_n a_o dead_a serpent_n or_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o serpent_n hang_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o goodly_a inn_n that_o death_n be_v as_o a_o safe_a arrive_v or_o land_v at_o the_o haven_n after_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n yea_o like_v to_o that_o safe_a land_n which_o set_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o long_o desire_v and_o native_a country_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n midwife_n to_o remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o large_a possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o mother_n take_v home_o of_o her_o child_n from_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a nurse_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v it_o pure_a from_o all_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o eggshell_n when_o the_o chicken_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v hatch_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n most_o joyful_a harvest_n final_o that_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o a_o wake_n and_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o our_o encounter_n against_o death_n under_o the_o bâ—nner_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n of_o oâ—rs_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a fight_n see_v we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o weak_a what_o brag_v soever_o he_o make_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deal_v as_o foolish_o as_o one_o be_v dangerous_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n duty_n the_o duty_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o most_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a land_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v not_o accept_v of_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n offer_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a conveyance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o allege_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v so_o convey_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o precious_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o able_a to_o ascend_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v and_o beside_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 24.31_o it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o hand_n see_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o further_a also_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o death_n itself_o more_o special_o and_o all_o this_o principal_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n against_o all_o malignant_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o obscure_n and_o darken_v of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o to_o this_o end_n but_o that_o therewith_o also_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v &_o encourage_v to_o the_o willing_a endure_v and_o joyful_a pass_v through_o all_o affliction_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o yea_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n remember_v always_o what_o he_o by_o his_o own_o good_a spirit_n assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.12_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v many_o and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o earnest_n and_o victorious_a strife_n against_o all_o contrary_a discomfort_n whatsoever_o bid_v battle_n against_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n from_o the_o comfort_n proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o that_o manifold_a and_o most_o beneficial_a comfort_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o we_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o question_n this_o will_v we_o first_o say_v that_o as_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v ground_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o open_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v most_o bounden_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o observe_v we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a stand_v only_o to_o inquire_v of_o those_o duty_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n so_o near_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o first_o and_o fore-most_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n question_v even_o at_o once_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o well_o wander_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o blind_a fortune_n and_o chance_n
redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v worthy_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a propet_v isaiah_n ch_z 55.8_o against_o all_o such_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v such_o evil_a think_v judge_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n term_v they_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafeth_a by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v to_o command_v &_o exhort_v to_o promise_v and_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o bless_a way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o only_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o their_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n according_a to_o those_o good_a end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v even_o as_o certain_o true_a concern_v the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n by_o any_o compulsion_n or_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o repentance_n or_o change_v such_o as_o be_v in_o we_o do_v yet_o ascribe_v repentance_n and_o change_v of_o mind_n to_o himself_o upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o again_o jer_n 8.18_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v a_o plague_n do_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n do_v renounce_v all_o blind_a fortune_n &_o all_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o stoical_a destiny_n accord_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a &_o distrust_v or_o distract_n care_v about_o earthly_a thing_n read_v a_o plaâ—â—e_a proof_n hereof_o matth_n ch_n 6.25_o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 32.33.34_o be_v you_o not_o careful_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o elsewhere_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o request_n luke_n 12.32_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o touch_v the_o moderate_a on_o of_o our_o lawful_a study_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v a_o flat_a commandâ—ment_n pro_fw-la 23.4.5_o travel_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o let_v thy_o eye_n fly_v upon_o that_o which_o will_v short_o fly_v away_o &_o c_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o enterprise_n to_o the_o holy_a providence_n &_o will_n of_o god_n read_v exod_a 18.23_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n say_v jethro_n &_o god_n command_v the_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam_n 12._o be_v strong_a say_v joab_n and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o 1._o chro_n 13._o â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o say_v king_n david_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o will_v send_v etc._n etc._n and_o heb_fw-mi 6.3_o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o 1._o pet_n 3_o 1â—_n it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o james_n 4.13_o &c_n &c_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v earnest_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a presumption_n go_v to_o now_o say_v s._n james_n â—e_v that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n &_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o also_o you_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o often_o for_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n beâ—oâ—e_v â—en_o but_o to_o thiâ—ke_v it_o always_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o g_o d._n note_v also_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v well_o the_o holy_a prou_z chap_a 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a read_v also_o psalm_n 139._o god_n see_v in_o the_o night_n aswell_a as_o in_o the_o day_n he_o give_v sleep_v and_o be_v hold_v our_o eye_n wake_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ester_n chap_n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n 66.5_o god_n tâ—â—thâ—_n end_v it_o be_v oâ—r_a duty_n to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o government_n in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n upon_o a_o d_o ligent_fw-la view_n and_o reverend_a considerate_a on_o of_o they_o read_v job_n 36_o 22.23_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n low_v read_v also_o psal_n 8._o &_o psal_n â—6_n 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 66.5_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o of_o itself_o unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n of_o creation_n create_v all_o so_o do_v he_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n of_o providence_n and_o government_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal_n 147.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o do_v i_o say_v by_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o he_o rule_n govern_v &_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o great_a &_o most_o honourable_a to_o the_o least_o &_o base_a &_o from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o virtuous_a to_o the_o worst_a &_o most_o wicked_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impute_v not_o the_o least_o error_n or_o evil_n or_o the_o least_o defect_n of_o goodness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o far_o be_v this_o from_o us._n read_v james._n 1._o verse_n 1â—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o far_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a end_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a worker_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n sinful_a as_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o concubine_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o can_v say_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n we_o must_v see_v or_o rather_o by_o faith_n above_o our_o reach_n acknowledge_v first_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
life_n of_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o civil_a justice_n and_o liberality_n for_o their_o bodily_a chastity_n and_o temperance_n for_o their_o fortitude_n &_o stout_a courage_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n &c_n &c_n but_o all_o be_v in_o they_o but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o true_a and_o holy_a virtue_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n chief_o of_o they_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_o to_o be_v read_v &_o consider_v than_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n &_o work_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sinister_a and_o fleshly_a respect_n as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o unworthy_a and_o uncomfortable_a declining_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a which_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a in_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n represent_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o they_o but_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o blemish_n and_o stain_v let_v we_o therefore_o bend_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o best_a attention_n that_o we_o may_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o man_n be_v their_o own_o praise_n &c_n &c_n the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o desert_n for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o full_o observe_v in_o the_o due_a place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o by_o certain_a degree_n according_a to_o some_o commodious_a distinction_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n partly_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o private_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o a_o public_a estate_n or_o call_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n until_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n itself_o we_o have_v consider_v already_o as_o more_o near_o appertain_v to_o his_o nativity_n and_o birth_n secondlie_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o age_n thirdlie_o of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o twelve_o year_n fourthlie_o from_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n begin_v fiftlie_o from_o the_o thirtith_n year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n under_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v of_o four_o several_a passover_n and_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n in_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o in_o work_v his_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a miracle_n but_o of_o these_o also_o more_o hereafter_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o have_v a_o inkling_n concern_v the_o order_n wherein_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n good_a grace_n proceed_v from_o point_n to_o point_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o may_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o transportation_n or_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o israel_n again_o and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o education_n and_o life_n it_o be_v notable_o though_o brief_o describe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quest_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o which_o of_o the_o verse_n be_v his_o carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o testify_v and_o describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n that_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n country_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n &_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v indeed_o the_o holy_a history_n both_o of_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o also_o of_o the_o recarrying_a or_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o some_o notation_n of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v there_o and_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o we_o find_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n chapter_n 11.1_o may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v to_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v in_o this_o scripture_n a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o transport_v of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v for_o that_o herod_n malign_v he_o mind_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n we_o have_v also_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o and_o give_v direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o joseph_n and_o marie_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o his_o fury_n moreover_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 2._o chap_v of_o s._n matthew_n a_o like_a holy_a declaration_n of_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n but_o betwixt_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o lamentable_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o israel_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o deep_a dissemble_v and_o most_o cruel_a malice_n of_o herod_n against_o he_o be_v notable_o discover_v question_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o narration_n record_v answer_n verse_n 16.17_o and_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n 16_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male-children_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o
of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o other_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a and_o namely_o in_o this_o divide_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o garment_n by_o these_o soldier_n and_o in_o their_o cast_n of_o lot_n upon_o the_o seameâ—esse_a coat_n he_o use_v their_o covetous_a &_o wanton_a affection_n &_o practice_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o holy_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o david_n concern_v this_o matter_n well_o near_o 1000_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o which_o pprophecy_n beside_o other_o thing_n foretell_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v plain_o extant_a in_o the_o 22._o ps_n verse_n 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n and_o all_o to_o this_o most_o grave_a &_o comfortable_a end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o all_o christian_n also_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o evident_a fulfil_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a messiah_n without_o all_o linger_a after_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o devide_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o face_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o love_a and_o careful_a remembrance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n vers_fw-la 25.26.27_o question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v so_o notable_a &_o memorable_a a_o point_n answer_n 25_o his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o of_o cleophas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n 26_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 17_o then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o that_o together_o with_o the_o most_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o bitter_a grief_n &_o dolour_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o his_o holy_a soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o natural_a mother_n show_v himself_o most_o kind_o &_o natural_o affect_v towards_o she_o to_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o sorrow_n wherewith_o her_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v pierce_v as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o her_o most_o dear_a &_o only_a son_n according_a to_o that_o which_o simeon_n have_v tell_v she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 33._o year_n before_o and_o in_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o kind_a &_o natural_a affection_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o most_o tender_a care_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o maintain_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o life_n wherein_o she_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o good_a year_n &_o therefore_o show_v she_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o special_a stay_n &_o comfort_n unto_o she_o as_o a_o most_o dutiful_a son_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o direct_v she_o to_o john_n for_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n love_v for_o so_o john_n describe_v himself_o of_o singular_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o his_o special_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o he_o command_v john_n to_o have_v a_o dutiful_a care_n of_o she_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o as_o if_o she_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o eminent_a &_o famous_a mirror_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n &_o also_o to_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o notable_a instance_n of_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n &_o of_o love_n to_o his_o natural_a mother_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a person_n to_o offer_v uphimselfe_n to_o god_n a_o meet_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n to_o she_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n which_o he_o take_v in_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n &_o not_o mother_n &_o substitute_v john_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n unto_o she_o and_o according_o will_v she_o to_o transfer_v her_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v to_o bend_v her_o mind_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o far_o otherwise_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n then_o of_o her_o natural_a son_n that_o be_v that_o hereby_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n unto_o god_n &_o of_o a_o saviour_n of_o she_o &_o all_o other_o of_o his_o elect_a &_o that_o he_o be_v by_o these_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o to_o poare_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n place_n for_o she_o together_o with_o he_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v our_o saviour_n give_v marie_n to_o understand_v now_o according_a to_o that_o she_o have_v learned_a &_o profess_v of_o he_o long_o before_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o womb_n lu._n 1.31_o &_o 38._o &_o ver_fw-la 46._o etc._n etc._n that_o thus_o he_o may_v moderate_v &_o rectify_v all_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o natural_a affection_n that_o may_v assail_v she_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o rueful_a a_o spectacle_n as_o his_o hang_n &_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o her_o natural_a view_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v and_o utter_v to_o his_o mother_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o like_o moderate_a mention_n make_v of_o she_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o john_n 2.4_o matth_n 12.48.49.50_o luke_n 11.27.28_o act_n 1.14_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n yea_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o dote_a of_o our_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o that_o against_o all_o order_n they_o ordain_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o her_o son_n &_o so_o pray_v to_o she_o &c_n &c_n know_v no_o measure_n of_o estimation_n or_o honour_n no_o nor_o abstain_v from_o any_o blasphemous_a derogation_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o own_o delude_a fancy_n to_o the_o advance_v of_o she_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o touch_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o she_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n endue_v though_o not_o in_o all_o full_a perfection_n or_o without_o all_o sin_n as_o they_o dream_v and_o namely_o herein_o appear_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o she_o in_o that_o no_o discomfort_n of_o the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o her_o son_n can_v daunt_v she_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o let_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o her_o presence_n nor_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o declare_v her_o love_n towards_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o seed_n of_o hope_n concern_v a_o bless_a issue_n against_o all_o outward_a discomfort_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o other_o two_o mary_n the_o one_o the_o sister_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o virgin-marie_a the_o other_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n who_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o so_o here_o be_v three_o mary_n notable_a pattern_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o christian_a woman_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o
so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v melt_v with_o bloody_a sweat_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n whaâ—_n do_v noâ—_n that_o prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o sharpe_a &_o a_o haâ—der_a battle_n then_o with_o ordinary_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o â—râ—flers_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v for_o thâ—t_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o hoâ—_n great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n wâ—ll_n to_o understand_v how_o dear_o our_o salua_fw-la ion_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o whether_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whenby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grievous_a &_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v arraign_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o flesh_n to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o own_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o wâ—e_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o tentation_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o this_o do_v that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n declare_v wherein_o even_o for_o extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o although_o his_o anguish_n be_v above_o measure_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v â—im_v his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a a_o man_n and_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o obey_v his_o father_n for_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o desire_v &_o will_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v be_v his_o soul_n trouble_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n all_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o further_o we_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n how_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n neither_o be_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n hard_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemper_n in_o he_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o here_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o good_a and_o faithful_a brother_n master_n perkins_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o exquisite_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o i_o borrow_v his_o word_n from_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o three_o witness_n first_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o of_o his_o descension_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o god_n &_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o say_v he_o further_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v too_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v too_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n &_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v very_o true_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a thus_o much_o write_v this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o die_v the_o death_n with_o such_o limitation_n only_o as_o be_v necessary_a consider_v the_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n &_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o abide_v long_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o torment_n though_o eternal_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o descension_n thus_o he_o dispute_v that_o question_n with_o like_a good_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n other_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o son_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o side_n by_o the_o spear_n which_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v into_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a joh._n chap._n 19.34_o and_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v slay_v when_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n now_o second_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o accurse_a death_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21._o verse_n 23._o and_o that_o in_o bear_v our_o curse_n he_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o and_o procure_v we_o all_o blessing_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a galath_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 13.14_o christ_n have_v redeem_v uâ—_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o most_o curse_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n even_o a_o dog_n death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o hang_v yea_o worse_o than_o a_o dog_n death_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o hang_v by_o nail_n shall_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o those_o for_o who_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o miserable_a and_o curse_a a_o death_n so_o then_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o curse_n be_v remove_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o and_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n even_o as_o ample_o as_o ever_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o unto_o we_o howsoever_o for_o the_o time_n most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v evident_o argue_v as_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o but_o it_o shall_v furthermore_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whicâ—_n he_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n have_v once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o to_o sanctify_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o read_v and_o mark_v well_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 2_o 16.17.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o chap._n 4_o 14.1â—_n the_o which_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o suffering_n unto_o death_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o notable_o lay_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 9_o â—evit_fw-la 8._o &_o chap._n 9_o in_o comparison_n both_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o who_o god_n put_v in_o special_a authority_n and_o trust_n to_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 3.1_o â—_o 3.4.5.6_o and_o chap_n 10._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o see_v all_o be_v near_a hand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o christian_n reader_n that_o will_v take_v his_o bible_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o heerewithall_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o singular_a benefit_n to_o read_v that_o which_o our_o very_a learned_a and_o christian_a brother_n m._n perkins_n have_v write_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o thereby_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n for_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o good_a servant_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o notable_a point_n for_o one_o instance_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v bless_v both_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o very_o gracious_a &_o excellent_a manner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o brief_o if_o not_o over_o brief_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o large_a a_o treaty_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o of_o the_o deity_n join_v therein_o with_o the_o humanity_n which_o confer_v a_o infinite_a merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exceed_v the_o priesthood_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n yea_o infinite_o excel_a melchisedech_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o the_o which_o though_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o it_o we_o may_v give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v of_o elevation_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o spiritual_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v this_o most_o high_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v further_a argue_v and_o blazon_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n by_o seven_o notable_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o same_o first_o the_o royal_a title_n set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n second_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n three_o the_o miraculous_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o hour_n four_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n five_o the_o mighty_a earthquake_n six_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n seâ—uenthly_o the_o testimony_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v enforce_v by_o these_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o i_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v many_o other_o particular_n unmention_v desire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v these_o worthy_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n handle_v in_o that_o exposition_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o read_v that_o exposition_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o course_n and_o order_n we_o follow_v therein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o and_o thenceforth_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o do_v
temple_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o sort_n of_o exposition_n do_v unapt_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o humiliation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v obtain_v his_o victorious_a triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o win_v otherwise_o then_o by_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o overthrow_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o this_o conquest_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o continue_v still_o even_o till_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o so_o long_o also_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n cease_v but_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v still_o yea_o so_o continue_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n either_o of_o inward_a dolour_n or_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o reproach_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o so_o far_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a that_o man_n coâ—ld_v bring_v he_o to_o and_o that_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16_o 10._o and_o act._n 2.27.31_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o will_v not_o â—eave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humanity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v lie_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v there_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n interprete_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v word_n therefore_o of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v and_o not_o of_o his_o triumph_n in_o hell_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v far_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v that_o death_n continue_v a_o certain_a time_n grapple_v upon_o our_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o thenceforth_o death_n have_v no_o more_o any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o dâ—ed_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n ruel_n 1_o 18._o now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v first_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o own_o like_n either_o to_o profess_v and_o express_v or_o to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v how_o and_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v they_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v general_o receive_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answerable_o how_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n thus_o then_o have_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n unto_o the_o very_a point_n and_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v together_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humiliation_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o faithful_a christian_a that_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_o worthy_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o work_v forth_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o most_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o act._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 3_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o suffer_v yea_o suffer_v even_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a person_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o on_o our_o behalf_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o it_o may_v notable_o appear_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o 5._o ch_z to_o the_o
be_v there_o yet_o no_o other_o comfort_n behind_o answer_n yes_o for_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o continue_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o third_o day_n his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o us._n explication_n explication_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o contain_v another_o singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o their_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o lest_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o some_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v steal_v away_o yea_o and_o some_o comfort_n rest_v in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o move_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o suit_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o he_o give_v nicodemus_n a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o as_o one_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o good_a man_n far_o above_o that_o honour_n which_o king_n david_n give_v to_o abner_n who_o die_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o joab_n in_o israel_n howsoever_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o princely_a 2._o sam._n 3.31_o etc._n etc._n question_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o three_o comfort_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o remain_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o reproach_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a conquest_n thereof_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o last_o enemy_n even_o within_o his_o own_o castle_n or_o within_o his_o own_o trench_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a cruel_a lion_n in_o his_o own_o den_n so_o he_o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o even_o through_o and_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n intimate_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n annex_v to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereof_o also_o as_o he_o teach_v our_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o pledge_n in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n put_v under_o the_o water_n much_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o at_o man_n age_n as_o many_o thousand_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n thus_o assure_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_n baptism_n read_v rom._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 12._o verse_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fatâ—er_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o joint_a use_n with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o certain_a progress_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v yea_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o again_o colos_n 2.11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n yea_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o even_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n throw_v out_o or_o tumble_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n despise_v and_o abominable_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n still_o rage_v against_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a yea_o rather_o will_v earnest_o have_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a seemly_a and_o honourable_a manner_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n embalm_v and_o entomb_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v immediate_o from_o &_o by_o his_o death_n receive_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o therefore_o from_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o answer_n yes_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o all_o evil_a due_a to_o it_o and_o also_o reconciliatory_a and_o meritorious_a to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n with_o the_o same_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o against_o this_o general_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o sickness_n &_o other_o affliction_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o take_v away_o answer_n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o death_n itself_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o also_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n
unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o this_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v &_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o humiliation_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o a_o limit_a &_o finit_a time_n yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o &_o our_o attain_n &_o enjoy_v of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o advancement_n &_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sa_o ch_n shall_v not_o only_o humble_v himself_o &_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o most_o vile_a &_o base_a sinner_n who_o sin_n &_o reproach_n he_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n &_o pity_n towards_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o &_o advance_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n &_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o high_a office_n of_o eternal_a meditation_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n &_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o furthermore_o as_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o our_o faith_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v the_o comfort_n philip._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o christian_a consolation_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o his_o humiliation_n or_o from_o his_o exaltation_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o both_o former_a and_o present_a and_o also_o of_o all_o perpetual_a and_o future_a comfort_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o allege_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n where_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n more_o and_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o afterward_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v always_o that_o upon_o condition_n we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o read_v also_o rom_n 8.28.29.30_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n heb._n 12.1.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overlong_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o comfort_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o so_o all_o duty_n be_v just_o make_a tributary_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n simple_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o godhead_n sake_n like_a as_o we_o yield_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o yea_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o deity_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pass_n homil._n 1._o in_o hist._n pass_n so_o that_o as_o learned_a beza_n say_v very_o well_o toti_n personae_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quem_fw-la una_fw-la implet_fw-la gloria_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la respectu_fw-la dâ—recté_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la veró_n obliqué_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la haec_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la humanitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o one_o glory_n fill_v to_o his_o deity_n direct_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n indirect_o and_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o humanity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v general_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v more_o special_o execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o priesthood_n though_o his_o kingly_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n idle_a and_o without_o operation_n so_o although_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o whole_a exaltation_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o do_v more_o principal_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n for_o they_o must_v all_o continue_v for_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o do_v touch_v the_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o that_o acts._n 5.31_o glorification_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v act._n 3.22_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 1.3_o but_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16.5.7_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.25_o act._n cha_n 2._o and_o eph._n 4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o hitherto_o more_o general_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v both_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o better_a way_n may_v the_o magistrate_n suppress_v this_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v forthwith_o send_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a will_v confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o in_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o therefore_o leave_v the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n question_n which_o be_v this_o three_o particular_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n chap_n 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o particular_a our_o saviour_n deal_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a action_n question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n familiar_o express_v that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o mind_v most_o gracious_o and_o bounteous_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o eleven_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n bear_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o proportionable_a resemblance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o represent_v their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n short_o to_o follow_v more_o abundant_o yea_o and_o no_o doubt_v present_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o increase_n above_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o mind_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o his_o disciple_n to_o work_v a_o new_a work_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o decay_v yea_o rather_o extinguish_v in_o man_n he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n before_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a see_v we_o be_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a touch_v all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o godlâ—nâ—s_n until_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o adam_n be_v void_a of_o all_o natural_a life_n and_o sense_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a corpse_n whereupon_o well_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 32.8_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o john_n 3._o verse_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.21_o herein_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o point_n special_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v this_o appearance_n moreover_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v what_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o present_v yea_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o some_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o change_v or_o mix_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a breath_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lively_a seal_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o apostolincal_n vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o also_o so_o personal_o agree_v only_o to_o our_o sa_o ch_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v without_o intolerable_a presumption_n once_o attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o breath_n upon_o any_o &_o so_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n at_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o any_o minister_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v hereof_o that_o any_o creature_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o baptism_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o baptise_v and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o like_o as_o god_n do_v once_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n spirit_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v success_n lively_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o this_o order_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o any_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o these_o command_a word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a set_v a_o part_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n after_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o minister_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o to_o this_o day_n in_o extraordinary_a &_o confuse_a &_o degenerate_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a raise_v &_o send_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o please_v he_o but_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o this_o only_a belong_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o glad_o will_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o aim_v still_o at_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n
receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o his_o action_n of_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n simple_o consider_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n &_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o though_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fit_a and_o furnisher_n of_o they_o to_o their_o holy_a ministry_n by_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n meet_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o send_n give_v or_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o man_n or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v 2._o chron_n 24.20_o luk._n 1.67_o act._n ch_n 2.4_o &_o 6_o 3_o 5_o &_o ch_n 8_o 14.15.16_o 17._o &_o ch_n 19.6_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o fit_a &_o furnish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o 2._o king_n 3.18_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o elisha_n and_o luk_n 11.20_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o act_n 10.47_o the_o which_o these_o disciple_n have_v in_o part_n already_o themselves_o have_v be_v baptise_a but_o more_o proper_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o preacher_n as_o 1._o cor_n 12._o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v for_o a_o while_n in_o some_o measure_n not_o long_o before_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v as_o we_o observe_v a_o while_n since_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v our_o saviour_n note_v his_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v receive_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v question_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o say_v i_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v you_o answer_n by_o this_o word_n receive_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n do_v both_o stir_v up_o and_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o mind_v in_o some_o measure_n present_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o also_o to_o raiâ—e_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o they_o to_o their_o most_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a office_n and_o ministry_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n neither_o speak_v idle_a and_o vain_a word_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v they_o both_o effectual_a question_n but_o may_v not_o his_o word_n alone_o have_v be_v effectual_a though_o he_o have_v use_v no_o sign_n answer_n yes_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n to_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a and_o sacramental_a sign_n explication_n explication_n herein_o therefore_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o singular_o appear_v like_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v diverse_a time_n before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v well_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a interpreter_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v use_v many_o notable_a remedy_n in_o this_o his_o five_o appearance_n to_o help_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o his_o special_a disciple_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a until_o god_n give_v blessing_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n remain_v still_o without_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n till_o our_o saviour_n open_v their_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o blind_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 2.14_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o our_o saviour_n even_o two_o or_o three_o year_n yea_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n mat_n 10.5.6.7_o &c_n &c_n must_v needs_o know_v and_o believe_v many_o excellent_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o so_o speedy_o have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n nor_o afterward_o so_o constant_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o worldly_a gain_n of_o their_o calling_n when_o other_o forsake_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o â—s_v we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v not_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n matth_n 16.16_o final_o now_o at_o his_o death_n they_o be_v so_o great_o shake_v as_o they_o weâ—e_v will_v forthwith_o have_v give_v over_o all_o â—nd_v betake_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n again_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v secret_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n with_o some_o restraint_n concern_v the_o matter_n principal_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o right_a use_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v before_o and_o as_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o further_a to_o consider_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n utter_o to_o seek_v the_o instruction_n which_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o receive_v be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v one_o point_n of_o knowledge_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o beforâ—_n as_o the_o disciple_n no_o doubt_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o most_o righteous_a life_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n wrought_v infinite_a divine_a work_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o
proceed_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o that_o proceed_v not_o apostolical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o hâ—â—_n gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n do_v secure_o despise_v all_o popish_a excommunication_n and_o curse_n though_o they_o be_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n as_o they_o say_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n &_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o according_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o discreet_o and_o faithful_o fulfil_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v do_v out_o of_o question_n follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o euang_n luke_n and_o their_o own_o holy_a epistle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a and_o plain_a both_o from_o their_o more_o public_a and_o general_a preach_n and_o also_o from_o their_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a proceed_n question_n but_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o course_n be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v with_o they_o answer_n no._n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v so_o for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o calling_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lay_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o authority_n differunt_fw-la pastor_n ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la attinet_fw-la positam_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la vocationis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o math._n 28.10.20_o that_o be_v pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n &_o authority_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o so_o not_o only_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o make_v good_a and_o uphold_v that_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o his_o appointment_n ordain_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o church_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sure_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o vanquish_v it_o math._n 16._o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 18.15.16.17.18.19.20_o where_o he_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n or_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o they_o with_o spiritual_a correction_n even_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v diverse_a thing_n proper_a to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a or_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o end_n they_o be_v furthermore_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n more_o than_o ordinary_a final_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n authorize_v above_o all_o exception_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o limit_a place_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n appoint_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o je_fw-fr ch_n to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o chr._n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n what_o difference_n our_o limitation_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o some_o circumstance_n either_o in_o number_n or_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o in_o particularity_n of_o place_n or_o residency_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o it_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grand_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o must_v so_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n commit_v unto_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o must_v so_o order_v the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o the_o same_o their_o flock_n and_o congregation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o give_v no_o public_a offence_n nor_o bring_v any_o evil_a report_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o general_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o reproof_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o to_o improve_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n of_o life_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o a_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o strange_a rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o king_n or_o kesar_n as_o they_o say_v noble_a or_o of_o mean_a degree_n neither_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o any_o ambition_n and_o pride_n do_v either_o arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o or_o of_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a mind_n prostitute_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o whosoever_o nor_o that_o the_o other_o that_o be_v any_o of_o the_o congregation_n either_o of_o profaneness_n do_v esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o
make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
hereunto_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n against_o all_o grievance_n and_o discomfort_n whatsoever_o and_o namely_o against_o all_o sinister_a judgement_n that_o any_o do_v give_v forth_o or_o conceive_v against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o longing_n &_o love_a desire_n and_o that_o also_o even_o with_o a_o patient_a wait_a after_o this_o gracious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o right_v of_o all_o wrong_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o that_o encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v one_o of_o we_o comfort_n &_o encourage_v another_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o advice_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o ep._n ch_n 4.18_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o further_o that_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n while_o we_o walk_v upright_o in_o our_o calling_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o as_o touch_v i_o i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n no_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o do_v simple_o condemn_v all_o judgement_n of_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wilful_a &_o inordinate_a or_o haughty_a person_n who_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n think_v of_o they_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o offensive_a way_n no_o nothing_o so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v principal_o seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o in_o keep_v say_v &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o guide_v that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o any_o great_a offence_n in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o man_n and_o very_o of_o all_o court_n and_o assize_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o most_o need_n to_o be_v chief_o careful_a what_o shall_v at_o this_o last_o judgement_n be_v either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v keep_v so_o good_a a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v then_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v us._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o disalow_v and_o reject_v what_o shall_v it_o benefit_v they_o though_o they_o have_v prevail_v in_o all_o other_o court_n so_o as_o every_o man_n have_v fall_v before_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n provoke_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a just_a judge_n as_o psal_n 4.1_o and_o psal_n 7._o and_o psal_n 26.1_o and_o 35.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o read_v also_o job_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n &_o he_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n do_v continual_o belong_v for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 94._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o abraham_n plead_v right_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a but_o the_o full_a comfort_n depend_v upon_o this_o final_a judgement_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o love_a &_o long_a desire_n with_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o this_o fin_n all_o judgement_n and_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o these_o property_n first_o that_o they_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o second_o that_o they_o long_o after_o it_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o verse_n 20._o read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chap._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 8._o the_o last_o verse_n as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n do_v translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n accurre_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o three_o luk_n 12.27_o and_o matth._n 24.46_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o do_v due_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o the_o which_o property_n of_o wait_v see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o philipp_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o and_o always_o remember_v that_o watch_v must_v be_v evermore_o a_o companion_n of_o wait_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o love_a and_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n diverse_a other_o duty_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o course_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v concern_v this_o article_n question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v comfortable_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o it_o must_v move_v we_o first_o to_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o vain_a transitory_a world_n with_o the_o fickle_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o care_n thereof_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v through_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n towards_o us._n second_o to_o the_o careful_a watch_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o all_o the_o tentation_n thereof_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o mind_n and_o practice_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a duty_n in_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o relieve_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a distress_a and_o succourless_a christian_n and_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a sinner_n in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v holy_a reproof_n instruction_n counsel_n persuasion_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v with_o ourselves_o special_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o happy_o escape_v the_o fearful_a damnation_n and_o be_v bless_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n four_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o all_o present_a suffering_n yea_o even_o with_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o five_o it_o must_v restrain_v we_o from_o all_o false_a or_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n against_o any_o final_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v admonish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a o_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n so_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n &_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v once_o thorough_o behold_v &_o consider_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v assure_o befull_a the_o wicked_a &_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o that_o unpeakeable_a joy_n &_o glory_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâ—eâ—d_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o god_n be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o exod._n 28.36_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o perfect_a to_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 1.22_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17._o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o our_o inherent_a or_o infuse_v sanctification_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o we_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o inchoate_v only_o and_o in_o part_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o increase_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o chap._n 5.8.9_o and_o 2._o epistle_n 2.13.14_o and_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a yea_o more_o holy_a as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o full_a perfection_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v till_o that_o be_v fulfil_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 5.25.26.27_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 14.4_o 5._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n church_n itself_o howsoever_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n or_o house_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kaal_n use_v for_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o verse_n 25._o likewise_o psa_n 26.12_o and_o psal_n 68.26_o and_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o other_o hebrew_n word_n gnedha_fw-mi use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n come_v of_o tagnad_n which_o signify_v to_o come_v together_o at_o appoint_a time_n and_o season_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 12.3_o and_o verse_n 6.19_o and_o 47._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o herewithal_o we_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la come_v of_o eccaléo_o which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o or_o to_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o assemble_v together_o as_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 2_o and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o english_a word_n church_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o note_v proper_o that_o company_n of_o people_n which_o god_n call_v together_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n somewhat_o large_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o i_o desire_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o you_o can_v make_v it_o plain_a what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n answer_n this_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o people_n elect_v and_o call_v of_o god_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v through_o the_o same_o his_o free_a grace_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o my_o mouth_n and_o also_o dutiful_o to_o express_v by_o the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o teach_v so_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o part_n 1._o ep._n 1._o verse_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o agree_v to_o every_o other_o congregation_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n live_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o every_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o saint_n by_o calling_n &c_n &c_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o cha_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o for_o election_n and_o call_v and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n link_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o golden_a chain_n read_v rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v the_o particular_a apprehension_n of_o which_o calling_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o follow_v chap._n 10._o verse_n 9.10.11.12.13_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o external_a call_n to_o this_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n have_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a language_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n invite_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o civil_a call_n together_o of_o the_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o city_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o summons_n of_o the_o crier_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o present_a observation_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v easy_o reduce_v all_o
regard_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v heb_fw-mi 6.18.19_o the_o stableness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n aford_v we_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o ancre_fw-fr of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o while_o we_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o wicked_a &_o troublesome_a world_n read_v also_o mat_n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n there_o be_v likewise_o many_o comfortable_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o psal_n 46.5_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v move_v and_o ps_n 125_o 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 54.17_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v &c_n &c_n joel_n 2_o 32._o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o chap_n 3_o 20._o likewise_o obad_n verse_n 17._o and_o micah_n 7.20_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v question_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n answer_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_v ch_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o spirit_n also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v as_o the_o earnest_n or_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salution_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o our_o comfort_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v thereby_o unto_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o faith_n unfeigned_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n you_o answer_v true_o and_o well_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n mention_v even_o now_o teach_v we_o 1_o ep_v ch_z 2_o v._o 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3_o 23.24_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n now_o this_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v as_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 5._o moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o abide_n in_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal_n 5_o 22_o 23_o and_o eph_n 5._o v._n 9_o &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o if_o we_o take_v delight_n with_o care_n to_o practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o namely_o duty_n the_o duty_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom_n 8_o 15._o whereby_o and_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n verses_z 14_o and_o 16.17_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o â—ee_n may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o mark_v this_o well_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o holy_a apostle_n show_v we_o that_o our_o willing_a suffering_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a verse_n 29._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n those_o who_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n tend_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o most_o comfortable_a chapter_n whereunto_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n serve_v notable_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ps_n 15._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o sundry_a like_o virtue_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o manifold_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o universality_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v likewise_o after_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o here_o
gold_n have_v foot_n of_o iron_n and_o dirty_a clay_n and_o will_v not_o the_o wicked_a i_o pray_v you_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n special_o if_o such_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o eye_n or_o hand_n in_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v blind_a or_o lame_a etc._n etc._n very_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n note_v to_o be_v a_o deformity_n in_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o any_o shall_v lay_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor_n 3_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a deformity_n must_v it_o breed_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o live_a stone_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a person_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n no_o less_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o profane_v the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o a_o cageful_a of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o rejection_n &_o cast_v off_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o unseemly_a continuance_n in_o our_o profanne_n that_o we_o labour_v earnest_o after_o all_o increase_n of_o true_a holiness_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o cor_n 7_o 1._o and_o revel_v 22_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o yea_o with_o increase_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v but_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o further_a holiness_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a concern_v his_o brother_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v what_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o next_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n touch_v our_o present_a article_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o consider_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o remssion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o also_o to_o abandon_v all_o opinion_n of_o any_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o second_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o just_o refuse_v other_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o rejoice_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o all_o proud_a and_o vain_a boast_n against_o other_o three_o insomuch_o as_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a secret_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v to_o know_v it_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n final_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n aught_o to_o work_v contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o want_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o beside_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v that_o most_o bind_a and_o earnest_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o for_o the_o free_a election_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o salvation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n unto_o we_o what_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n ephes_n 1_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v alive_a of_o you_o standfast_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o recompense_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o ep_v 2_o 13._o but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n be_v free_o of_o grace_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o rom_n 11.5.6_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n say_v he_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n consider_v the_o just_a reprobation_n of_o other_o no_o worse_o by_o nature_n than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o philip._n 2_o 12._o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o reverend_a &_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o further_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a &_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o humble_a course_n of_o life_n &_o from_o a_o godly_a disposition_n of_o your_o heart_n before_o god_n you_o may_v just_o fear_v your_o own_o good_a estate_n with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n from_o the_o working_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n read_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 10_o as_o be_v observe_v &_o allege_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n read_v also_o eph._n 1_o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o col_n 3_o 12._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a comfort_n against_o all_o discontentment_n or_o discomfort_v whatsoever_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n who_o suffer_v all_o thing_n glad_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 10._o and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n willing_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n itself_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentanie_n but_o the_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o prepare_v and_o lead_v we_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_o weighty_a 2._o cor_n 4.17_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o
either_o sort_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v so_o even_o from_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v as_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o near_a knit_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o from_o their_o mutual_a tenderness_n each_o to_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o same_o their_o near_a connexion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n for_o see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o all_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o spiritual_a head_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o which_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n by_o infinite_a degree_n then_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_a tender_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o the_o cherish_n and_o heart_v on_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v our_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n immediate_o after_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o near_a conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o our_o text_n treat_v of_o christian_a love_n as_o be_v in_o respite_n of_o some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o property_n which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v the_o way_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o as_o else_o where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o continual_o colos_n 3.14_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 15._o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o example_n and_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o rom._n 1.11.12.1_o cor._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o ep._n 11.28.29_o now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o before_o be_v to_o have_v due_a regard_n what_o member_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a intelligencer_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o a_o foot_n to_o be_v command_v and_o employ_v about_o any_o mean_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n rom._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o and_o verse_n 25_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 25.15_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.6.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n all_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v to_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o have_v their_o meet_a portion_n from_o the_o same_o heap_n again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o bodily_a relief_n and_o succour_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o cor_fw-la 8.13.14.15_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n notable_a example_n for_o the_o best_a order_v and_o most_o charitable_a communion_n act._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o tender_v all_o and_o all_o again_o every_o one_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2.7.8.11.19.20_o and_o cha_n 5.12.13.14.15_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 17.18_o philip._n 2.1_o 2.3.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a love_n their_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a &_o philosophical_a insomuch_o as_o the_o corporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v memeber_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o which_o love_n read_v rom._n 12.9.10_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6.1.2_o heb._n 13.1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o whereof_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n psal_n 16.3_o all_o my_o delight_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o consider_v now_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n more_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n read_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o philippian_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o our_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v cause_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o sparke_n rit_fw-fr let_v we_o consider_v also_o his_o earnest_a assertion_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v our_o very_a true_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o thereby_o even_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o assure_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o also_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o as_o certain_o among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o all_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o call_v also_o to_o mind_n here_o again_o act._n 2.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 4.32_o and_o ephes_n 4.3.4.5.6_o and_o for_o prayer_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cha_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o philip._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
of_o honour_n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapoure_n full_a of_o all_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o everlasting_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o king_n solomon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v also_o mat_n 6_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o king_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moth_n and_o cancer_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v we_o with_o most_o wise_a counsel_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v there_o read_v also_o luke_n 12.32.33.34_o and_o chap_n 16_o 8_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v also_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o 7._o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 20.21_o and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v timotheus_n 2._o ep_v chap_n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o same_o example_n may_v likewise_o well_o serve_v consider_v furthermore_o the_o often_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o chief_a benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v use_v for_o a_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o for_o example_n gal_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o 9.10_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o therefore_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o tim_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 17_o 18.19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timotheus_n lay_v thou_o hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n now_o more_o general_o concern_v all_o christian_n read_v 1._o thes_n 5.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o titus_n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v plain_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o study_n and_o action_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a &_o weighty_a reason_n see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o entrance_n and_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o entrance_n and_o some_o continuance_n also_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o goodness_n prolong_v our_o life_n read_v eccles_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o 2._o pet_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 5.6.7_o 10_o 11._o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o perform_v or_o mind_v of_o we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n every_o man_n almost_o seek_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n how_o money_n may_v come_v merry_o in_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n very_o few_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v better_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o all_o inordinate_a joy_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o secure_a and_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12_o 15_o 16._o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n torment_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v else_o where_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n very_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 95_o verse_n 6._o and_o ps_n 100_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v rom_n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 19_o read_v also_o the_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6_o 20_o 23._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n endure_v many_o affliction_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o battle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o
and_o shall_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n encourage_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v we_o withal_o shall_v we_o not_o willing_o fight_v those_o spiritual_a battle_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v rom_n 8.22.23_o we_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o other_o creature_n do_v groan_v wait_v with_o fervent_a desire_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o the_o perfiting_a of_o their_o own_o redemption_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 5_o 2._o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o 2_o tim_n 4.8_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o revel_v 22_o 20._o s._n john_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n unto_o we_o herein_o so_o be_v also_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n chap_n 2_o 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o song_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o return_v my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 4.5_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o glory_n with_o thy_o inheritance_n peter_n see_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o master_n say_v he_o to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n after_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n revel_v 6_o 10_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o we_o long_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o ourselves_o very_o because_o we_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v because_o we_o be_v too_o much_o linger_a and_o dote_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v glad_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o yea_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v heaven_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v their_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o a_o few_o year_n this_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a infidelity_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n contrariwise_o so_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a faith_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n that_o look_v and_o long_v after_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v tit_n 2_o 13._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o read_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 10._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor_n 2_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v he_o again_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o chap._n 3.6_o god_n have_v make_v we_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 20.32_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o this_o conversion_n as_o we_o read_v it_o report_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act._n 26._o verse_n 17.18_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o according_a also_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.68_o say_n master_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 5.20_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o chief_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n assure_v unto_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.24_o to_o all_o such_o as_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o immortality_n final_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v so_o great_a even_o in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o most_o pure_a joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o purpose_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v present_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o full_a excellency_n of_o it_o not_o only_o temporal_o to_o praise_v but_o also_o to_o vow_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o eternal_a a_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 145.1_o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o likewise_o psal_n 41.13_o and_o 72._o verse_n 17.18.19_o rom._n chap._n 16.27_o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1.17_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n very_o apt_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n compare_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o weekly_a christian_a sabbath_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_v therein_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v they_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v they_o our_o delight_n nor_o consecrate_v they_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 58.13_o how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n unto_o he_o if_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v as_o a_o tedious_a burden_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v his_o majesty_n without_o cease_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n world_n without_o end_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o duty_n now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v question_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n unless_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o
thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o other_o but_o also_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v most_o lively_o so_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o the_o word_n person_n do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a construction_n and_o conceit_n not_o only_o signify_v a_o man_n himself_o alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v about_o you_o person_n at_o the_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v most_o certain_o discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o stature_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o his_o favour_n or_o countenance_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o such_o or_o such_o that_o they_o be_v beautiful_a person_n comely_a person_n goodly_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n prosopon_n which_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n and_o otherwise_o do_v often_o english_a by_o the_o word_n person_n for_o 2._o cor_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o many_o person_n that_o be_v many_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o himself_o and_o timotheus_n from_o a_o very_a imminent_a death_n there_o may_v other_o such_o like_a place_n be_v allege_v but_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o as_o be_v say_v every_o one_o be_v most_o apparent_o discern_v from_o other_o as_o matth_n 6.17_o wash_v thy_o face_n and_o cha_n 17.2_o the_o face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o act_n 6.15_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v before_o the_o council_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v a_o most_o comely_a grace_n full_a of_o all_o reverend_a gravite_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o james_n 1._o â—3_n and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o also_o and_o that_o more_o near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o do_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o speech_n borrow_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v signify_v a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a as_o for_o example_n the_o face_n of_o god_n note_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o matth_n 18.10_o where_o our_o sau_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sweet_a face_n and_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor_n 13.12_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o then_o now_o we_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v here_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n panim_fw-la according_a to_o that_o genes_n ch_n 32.30_o i_o have_v see_v god_n say_v jaakob_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v most_o gracious_o and_o familiar_o unto_o he_o and_o psal_n 27.8.9_o and_o psal_n 1st_a 4_o by_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o man_n festation_n of_o himself_o among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n isai_n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ezod_n 23.21_o but_o more_o proper_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o synecdochicallie_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o genes_n cha_n 32.20_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o face_n of_o jaakob_n do_v note_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n themselves_o and_o chap_n 46.30_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v to_o express_v the_o person_n of_o joseph_n and_o 2._o king_n chap_v 3.14_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n of_o jehoshaphat_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o less_o fit_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v as_o they_o do_v call_v and_o express_v they_o by_o this_o word_n phanim_fw-la than_o we_o do_v by_o our_o word_n person_n â—_o mâ—â—nâ—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d verit_fw-la eâ—_n â—â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n person_n both_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o person_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v or_o subsistence_n make_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o church_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o very_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a godhead_n or_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o only_a lively_a unvail_a as_o it_o be_v and_o discover_v of_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o of_o any_o to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n true_o understand_v and_o believe_v nevertheless_o even_o herein_o according_a to_o the_o most_o reverend_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o humble_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o low_a humiliation_n before_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o carnal_o conceive_v or_o fancy_v in_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o all_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o perfect_o distinct_a that_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o both_o no_o more_o then_o of_o any_o three_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v sever_v as_o diverse_a person_n be_v separate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v also_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partition_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o visible_a face_n like_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o mind_n vultus_fw-la inacâ—canimi_fw-la the_o countenance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v we_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o comparison_n that_o like_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o above_o any_o other_o earthly_a creature_n so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v make_v god_n most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o know_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o infinite_o unlike_a to_o all_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o allmightie_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o a_o father_n to_o we_o for_o
who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n iâ—st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n